not_o apply_v to_o these_o image_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o for_o other_o image_n external_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v cense_a and_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v much_o subtle_a argue_v among_o cranmers_n paper_n i_o have_v see_v several_a argument_n for_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o image_n but_o to_o all_o these_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o plain_o forbid_v all_o visible_a object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o add_v that_o how_o excusable_a soever_o that_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n know_v little_o more_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o throw_v they_o all_o out_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o people_n every_o where_o dote_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o too_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o such_o abuse_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v allow_v be_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o worship_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o inexcusable_a to_o offer_v up_o such_o external_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n so_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o abuse_n get_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o some_o have_v design_v against_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v mitigate_v into_o a_o reprimend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o offence_n these_o be_v cranmer_n argument_n against_o image_n they_o do_v pardon_v their_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v at_o first_o determine_v and_o order_v they_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n or_o at_o least_o some_o paint_n of_o it_o till_o one_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o image_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o image_n many_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o dr._n ridley_n have_v in_o his_o lent-sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v general_o have_v to_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n it_o raise_v a_o great_a heat_n over_o england_n so_o that_o gardiner_n hear_v that_o on_o may-day_n the_o people_n of_o portsmouth_n have_v remove_v and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n write_v about_o it_o with_o great_a warmth_n to_o one_o captain_n vaughan_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v then_o at_o portsmouth_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o though_o he_o think_v that_o be_v the_o cast_v precious_a stone_n to_o hog_n or_o worse_o than_o hog_n as_o be_v these_o lollard_n he_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n against_o those_o who_o remove_v image_n offend_v at_o which_o gardener_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o still_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o he_o think_v the_o remove_a image_n be_v on_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o argue_v for_o they_o from_o the_o king_n image_n on_o the_o seal_n caesar_n image_n on_o the_o coin_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n arm_n carry_v by_o the_o herald_n he_o condemn_v false_a image_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v against_o true_a image_n he_o think_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n vaughan_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n with_o one_o from_o gardiner_n to_o himself_o who_o find_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v write_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o innovation_n monument_n the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o much_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o sacred_a than_o image_n which_o if_o they_o stand_v mere_o as_o remembrancer_n he_o think_v the_o hurt_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o upon_o abuse_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v though_o make_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o people_n he_o think_v the_o bible_n a_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a book_n there_o be_v some_o too_o rash_a and_o other_o too_o obstinate_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a gardiner_z write_v again_o to_o the_o protector_n complain_v of_o bale_n and_o other_o who_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v run_v after_o novelty_n and_o often_o inculcate_n it_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n reflect_v both_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr for_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n image_n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n who_o have_v preach_v against_o image_n but_o find_v his_o letter_n have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v to_o ridley_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v image_n than_o not_o to_o eat_v blood-pudding_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v have_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o former_a time_n as_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o now_o have_v he_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v against_o both_o adore_a and_o break_v they_o and_o say_v the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n so_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o to_o he_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o speech_n do_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v notion_n in_o we_o so_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n he_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v abuse_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n he_o think_v imagery_n and_o grave_v to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n for_o instruction_n as_o write_v or_o print_n and_o because_o ridley_n have_v also_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o a_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n garment_n st._n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n pope_n marcellus_n order_v equitius_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o late_a king_n use_v to_o bless_v crampring_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v every_o where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o they_o be_v often_o desire_v from_o he_o this_o gift_n he_o hope_v the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v he_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v give_v such_o a_o virtue_n to_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o ridley_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v it_o so_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o pass_v without_o any_o reply_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v with_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o learning_n see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v the_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a here_o be_v about_o these_o crampring_n which_o king_n henry_n
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
number_n 55._o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n out_o hell_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d_o of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n moral_a although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a vii_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viii_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v out_o talk_v leave_v out_o and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n ix_o of_o freewill_n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
choose_v and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o person_n we_o shall_v bestow_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o death_n where_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v better_o than_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o surety_n of_o their_o majesty_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o their_o realm_n feb._n 1._o 1577._o number_n 37._o sir_n thomas_n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v over_o by_o the_o elect_v king_n of_o sweden_n first_o petyt_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyt_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o grace_n how_o well_o the_o queen_n majesty_n like_v of_o her_o prudent_a and_o honourable_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n i_o then_o open_v unto_o her_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n credence_n which_o after_o her_o grace_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v send_v i_o to_o her_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v how_o her_o grace_n like_v the_o say_a motion_n whereunto_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n take_v her_o grace_n answer_v in_o form_n follow_v master_n pope_n i_o require_v you_o after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o same_o like_a thanks_o that_o it_o please_v her_o highness_n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n and_o here_o withal_o of_o her_o princely_a consideration_n with_o such_o speed_n to_o command_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o who_o before_o remain_v wonderful_o perplex_v fear_v that_o her_o majesty_n may_v mistake_v the_o same_o for_o which_o her_o goodness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o honour_n serve_v love_n and_o obey_v her_o highness_n during_o my_o life_n require_v you_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n time_n there_o be_v offer_v i_o a_o very_a honourable_a marriage_n or_o two_o and_o ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o i_o touch_v the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n as_o some_o of_o honour_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v testimony_n that_o it_o will_v like_v the_o same_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n i_o be_v which_o of_o all_o other_o best_o like_v i_o or_o please_v i_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o highness_n i_o be_o even_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o continue_v with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n and_o assure_v her_o highness_n i_o so_o well_o like_o this_o estate_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o life_n comparable_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o like_n the_o say_a motion_n make_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o master_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o i_o so_o well_o like_a both_o the_o message_n and_o the_o messenger_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v god_n upon_o my_o knee_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v eftsoons_o repair_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o move_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o motion_n other_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v attempt_v the_o same_o without_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a thereunto_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a and_o when_o her_o grace_n have_v thus_o end_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o myself_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n her_o pardon_n first_o require_v that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o her_o grace_n can_v be_v rightwell_a content_v to_o marry_v so_o there_o be_v some_o honourable_a marriage_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o her_o majesty_n assent_n whereunto_o her_o grace_n answer_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o time_n otherwise_o mind_v than_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o no_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o yet_o percase_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v conceive_v this_o rather_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o maidenly_a shamefacedness_n than_o upon_o any_o such_o certain_a determination_n tho._n pope_n finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n iii_o number_n 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n question_v 1_o when_o the_o queen_n highness_n may_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o to_o the_o former_a purity_n ruthen_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n grey_n dc_o ruthen_n and_o when_o to_o begin_v the_o alteration_n answer_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v foresee_v and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o soon_o that_o religion_n be_v restore_v god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v will_v be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o better_o save_v and_o defend_v her_o highness_n from_o all_o danger_n quest_n 2._o what_o danger_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o answ_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v be_v incense_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n highness_n interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v encourage_v more_o to_o the_o war_n and_o make_v his_o people_n more_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o heretic_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n from_o hence_o of_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o alteration_n look_v for_o tumult_n and_o discord_n he_o will_v also_o stay_v conclude_v of_o peace_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o alteration_n 3._o scotland_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o boldness_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o french_a king_n will_v seem_v soon_o to_o attempt_v to_o annoy_v we_o ireland_n also_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_o stay_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o rome_n 4._o many_o people_n of_o our_o own_o will_v be_v very_o much_o discontent_v especial_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n or_o be_v then_o most_o esteem_v for_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o now_o remain_v unplaced_a and_o uncalled_a to_o credit_v will_v think_v themselves_o discredit_v and_o all_o their_o do_n deface_v and_o study_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o do_n destroy_v and_o despise_v all_o this_o alteration_n 5._o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n will_v see_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o in_o confession_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o can_v will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o they_o will_v conspire_v with_o whosoever_o will_v attempt_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o let_v the_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v with_o murder_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o treason_n man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n sect_n which_o of_o late_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a therein_o the_o more_o in_o estimation_n these_o be_v most_o like_a to_o join_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n some_o when_o the_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o money_n levy_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o like_a enough_o to_o conspire_v and_o arise_v if_o they_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o spoil_v 6._o many_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o have_v alteration_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o some_o old_a ceremony_n be_v leave_v still_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
tongue_n visitation_n article_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n about_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o tax_n on_o they_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o scholar_n and_o their_o mansion-house_n with_o the_o other_o injunction_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o churchmen_n life_n and_o against_o superstition_n pilgrimage_n image_n or_o other_o rite_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o for_o register-book_n be_v renew_v and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o be_v add_v as_o that_o curate_n shall_v take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o they_o know_v be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n to_o they_o but_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o lent_n they_o shall_v examine_v all_o people_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o at_o high-mass_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n they_o shall_v read_v at_o matin_n one_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o evensong_n another_o out_o of_o the_o old_a in_o english_a that_o the_o curate_n shall_v often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o have_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o there_o shoulâ—_n be_v no_o more_o procession_n about_o church_n for_o avoid_v contention_n for_o precedence_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o litany_n former_o say_v in_o the_o procession_n shall_v be_v say_v thereafter_o in_o the_o choir_n in_o english_a as_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o late_a king_n that_o the_o holiday_n be_v institute_v at_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v general_o more_o dishonour_v upon_o it_o than_o on_o the_o other_o day_n by_o idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v the_o people_n think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o honour_v god_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o matin_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o their_o edify_n therefore_o thereafter_o the_o holiday_n shall_v be_v spend_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o amend_v their_o life_n receive_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o their_o people_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n they_o may_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n labour_v in_o their_o harvest_n that_o curate_n be_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o dignify_a clergyman_n shall_v preach_v personal_o twice_o a_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a but_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o sprinkle_v their_o bed_n with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n or_o use_v of_o bless_a candle_n for_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n or_o window_n of_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pulpit_n in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o chest_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n as_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o what_o they_o former_o bestow_v on_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n trental_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n that_o all_o patron_n who_o dispose_v of_o their_o live_n by_o simoniacal_a paction_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o that_o vacancy_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o homily_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v use_v charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n that_o no_o other_o primer_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o hour_n shall_v be_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o bid_v the_o prayer_n remember_v the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n dowager_z the_o king_n two_o sister_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o council_n the_o lord_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o which_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n be_v require_v to_o assist_v they_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o former_a put_v in_o execution_n and_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o three_o time_n in_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o their_o omission_n that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v labour_n oft_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v he_o and_o recall_v their_o licence_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v so_o often_o print_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o curious_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n these_o be_v publish_v censure_v these_o be_v much_o censure_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o examine_v they_o the_o remove_a image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o who_o live_v chief_o by_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o remove_n they_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o restraint_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o run_v too_o far_o where_o bound_n be_v not_o set_v to_o they_o the_o article_n about_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o holiday_n seem_v a_o little_a doubtful_a whether_o by_o the_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o lordsday_n or_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church-festival_n the_o name_n it_o singular_o the_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o article_n add_v festival-day_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v this_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o the_o lordsday_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o indeed_o the_o set_v aside_o of_o large_a portion_n of_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v on_o it_o but_o some_o come_v afterward_o who_o not_o content_a to_o press_v great_a strictness_n on_o that_o day_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o frame_v many_o rule_n for_o it_o which_o be_v strict_a than_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o can_v keep_v and_o so_o can_v only_o load_v man_n conscience_n with_o many_o scruple_n this_o draw_v a_o opposition_n from_o other_o who_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o these_o severity_n and_o these_o contest_v be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o religion_n so_o improve_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n observe_v that_o time_n devout_o as_o they_o ought_v some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o censure_v all_o as_o irreligious_a who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v to_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o other_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contradiction_n do_v too_o much_o slacken_v this_o great_a bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v since_o bring_v under_o so_o much_o neglect_n that_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n a_o day_n only_o of_o rest_n from_o man_n bodily_a labour_n but_o perhaps_o worse_o employ_v than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o work_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o due_a mean_a between_o the_o extreme_n of_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o irreligion_n on_o the_o
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
melanchthon_n think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v use_v since_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a other_o as_o amstorfius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n think_v the_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o emperor_n go_v on_o resolute_o many_o divine_n be_v drive_v away_o some_o conceal_a themselves_o in_o germany_n other_o flee_v into_o switzerland_n and_o some_o come_v over_o into_o england_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v here_o in_o england_n be_v carry_v beyond_o sea_n and_o after_o peter_n martyr_n be_v with_o cranmer_n be_v more_o copious_o write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n calvin_n and_o mar._n bucer_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v the_o reformation_n almost_o oppress_v in_o germany_n now_o turn_v their_o eye_n more_o upon_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n protector_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o october_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n as_o hezekias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o reformation_n he_o lament_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v few_o lively_a sermon_n preach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n recite_v their_o discourse_n cold_o he_o much_o approve_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o he_o advise_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n he_o tax_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n since_o they_o be_v not_o where_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v no_o further_o be_v because_o the_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o political_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n as_o swear_v drink_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v after_o gardiner_n bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n martin_n bucer_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n congratulate_v the_o change_n then_o make_v in_o england_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n brother_n in_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o book_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o delay_v to_o do_v because_o king_n henry_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o english_a and_o german_n have_v confer_v about_o religion_n that_o book_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n bucer_n show_v from_o many_o father_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o gardiner_n think_v every_o one_o may_v have_v that_o please_v he_o tax_v the_o open_a lewdness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v much_o set_v against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n do_v gentle_o pass_v over_o the_o impurity_n which_o the_o forbid_a it_o have_v occasion_v among_o themselves_o he_o particular_o tax_v gardiner_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rent_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o stew_n he_o tax_v he_o also_o for_o his_o state_n and_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o show_v how_o indecent_a it_o be_v for_o a_o churchman_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassy_n and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n though_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n both_o fagius_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n germany_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n cranmer_n invite_v they_o over_o to_o england_n and_o send_v they_o to_o cambridge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n martyr_n to_o oxford_n but_o fagius_n not_o agree_v with_o this_o air_n die_v soon_o after_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n sits_z nou._n 24._o parliament_z sits_z to_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v prorogue_v from_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o london_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v finish_v be_v that_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o 3d_o of_o december_n read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o 6_o but_o this_o bill_n be_v only_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v frame_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a provision_n priest_n may_v marry_v this_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o seven_o the_o second_o time_n the_o 10_o and_o be_v full_o argue_v on_o the_o 11_o and_o agree_v on_o the_o 12_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n in_o that_o house_n it_o stick_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n then_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o westminster_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n and_o the_o attorney-general_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z bristol_n chichester_n and_o landaff_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n dacres_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n dissent_v it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o clergy_n a_o act_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o without_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v less_o distract_v with_o secular_a care_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o abstain_v but_o great_a filthiness_n of_o live_v with_o other_o inconvenience_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o law_n that_o compel_a chastity_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v than_o be_v so_o restrain_v therefore_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o all_o spiritual_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v provide_v they_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o because_o many_o divorce_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v thereupon_o marry_v again_o all_o these_o divorce_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o reign_n with_o more_o contradiction_n and_o censure_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v the_o large_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o into_o which_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o as_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v more_o disengage_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reformer_n every_o where_o as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v not_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n but_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o domestic_a care_n with_o many_o other_o distraction_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v more_o prejudice_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o debauchery_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o deflow'r_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n into_o who_o house_n they_o have_v free_a and_o unsuspected_a access_n and_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o receive_v confession_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o entice_v this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o
will_v consent_v to_o it_o so_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o without_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o occasion_v that_o act_n to_o be_v put_v in_o which_o be_v former_o mention_v for_o declare_v the_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o be_v treason_n see_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holt_n in_o the_o country_n and_o so_o to_o displace_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o list_v about_o 10000_o man_n in_o several_a place_n and_o open_o complain_v that_o his_o brother_n intend_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v over_o those_o german_a soldier_n he_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o envy_v his_o brother_n greatness_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o that_o grow_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o these_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o their_o daughter_n the_o person_n be_v not_o name_v the_o protector_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o by_o such_o way_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o design_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a now_o his_o restless_a ambition_n seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o jan._n send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o original_a warrant_n tower_n jan._n 19_o the_o admiral_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v in_o the_o council-book_n former_o mention_v where_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n sign_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o in_o outward_a appearance_n reconcile_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o admiral_n seal_n of_o his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v into_o secretary_n smith_n hand_n and_o now_o many_o thing_n break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o with_o sir_n w._n sharington_n vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n who_o be_v to_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o 10000_o l._n and_o have_v already_o coin_v about_o 12000_o l._n false_a money_n and_o have_v clip_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40000_o l._n in_o all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o process_n at_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n fowler_n also_o that_o wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n many_o complaint_n be_v usual_o bring_v against_o a_o sink_a man_n the_o lord_n russel_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v order_v to_o receive_v their_o examination_n and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o feb._n in_o which_o time_n his_o brother_n do_v again_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o as_o he_o have_v since_o their_o first_o breach_n grant_v he_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n to_o gain_v his_o friendship_n so_o mean_n be_v now_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o court_n and_o from_o all_o employment_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v his_o ambition_n or_o the_o hatred_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o feb._n a_o full_a report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inform_v against_o he_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o particular_n former_o mention_v but_o of_o many_o foul_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o admiralty_n several_a pirate_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o who_o give_v he_o a_o share_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o who_o he_o have_v protect_v notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o complain_v the_o whole_a charge_n consist_v of_o 33_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o the_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n be_v so_o manifest_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o witness_n but_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v possible_a to_o deny_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o or_o to_o sign_n those_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o privy_a council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o on_o the_o 23d_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o the_o other_o councillor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n to_o they_o excuse_v himself_o where_o he_o can_v and_o submit_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n all_o the_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n require_v he_o on_o his_o allegiance_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v the_o article_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o councillor_n resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o on_o those_o term_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o council_n that_o the_o whole_a board_n shall_v after_o dinner_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o take_v place_n and_o since_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o the_o parliament_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o determination_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o their_o young_a king_n in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v his_o uncle_n life_n but_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o seditious_a temper_n and_o be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o he_o parliament_n the_o council_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o councillor_n wait_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n open_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o every_o councillor_n by_o himself_o speak_v his_o mind_n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o the_o protector_n speak_v he_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a business_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n but_o be_v it_o son_n or_o brother_n he_o must_v prefer_v his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o they_o for_o he_o weigh_v his_o allegiance_n more_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o request_n that_o the_o other_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v justice_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n object_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n my_o uncle_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o treason_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o require_v but_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o we_o will_v that_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o your_o request_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o council-book_n come_v so_o sudden_o from_o his_o grace_n mouth_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o perceive_v they_o be_v marvellous_o rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o king_n most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o yet_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o both_o house_n
shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o admiral_n before_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n warwick_n and_o southampton_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n anth._n denny_n be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v long_o obstinate_a but_o after_o much_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o stop_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o no_o entreaty_n will_v work_v on_o he_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o feb._n the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o attaint_v he_o house_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n and_o the_o peer_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o agree_v to_o such_o bill_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o they_o do_v easy_o pass_v it_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v many_o lord_n give_v it_o so_o full_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_v to_o the_o bill_n only_o the_o protector_n for_o natural_a pity_v sake_n as_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n desire_v leave_v to_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v those_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v their_o evidence_n in_o their_o own_o house_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n in_o absence_n and_o think_v it_o a_o odd_a way_n that_o some_o peer_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o relate_v somewhat_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o attaint_v therefore_o it_o be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v hear_v plead_v for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o send_v for_o the_o admiral_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o renew_v before_o they_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o full_a house_n judge_v about_o 400_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o vote_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o council_n resolve_v to_o press_v the_o king_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o admiral_n and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o protector_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o sorrowful_a to_o they_o all_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o trouble_v with_o it_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o they_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v well_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o great_a care_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o further_a molest_v he_o or_o the_o protector_n and_o end_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o go_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v patient_o his_o deserve_a execution_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n he_o have_v make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o admiral_n the_o council_n sign_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o to_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_v their_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o behead_v march_n 20._o the_o admiral_n behead_v what_o his_o behaviour_n be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n i_o do_v not_o find_v thus_o fall_v tho._n lord_n seimour_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o great_a violence_n of_o temper_n and_o ambitious_a out_o of_o measure_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o censure_v for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o execution_n by_o those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v make_v he_o still_o preserve_v he_o but_o other_o who_o know_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o affair_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o popular_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o the_o multitude_n who_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o condemn_v since_o to_o attaint_v a_o man_n without_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o regular_a than_o parliamentary_a attainder_n have_v be_v former_o for_o here_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v give_v before_o both_o house_n execution_n and_o on_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n one_o particular_a seem_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n churchman_n have_v only_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v otherwise_o end_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infidel_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n these_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v original_o on_o so_o charitable_a a_o account_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o further_o than_o these_o or_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n they_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o lesser_a council_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n among_o the_o endowment_n make_v to_o some_o church_n there_o be_v land_n give_v where_o the_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n come_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o these_o church_n and_o by_o that_o law_n master_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o slave_n blood_n law_n against_o churchmen_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n in_o some_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v severe_o exercise_v even_o to_o maim_v and_o death_n which_o seem_v very_o indecent_a in_o a_o churchman_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o some_o severe_a churchman_n who_o be_v but_o master_n for_o life_n may_v be_v more_o profuse_a of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o slave_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o family_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o waist_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o against_o any_o of_o their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o prince_n that_o prevail_v have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o court_n this_o be_v find_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v swear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o bloodshedding_a and_o be_v to_o
lose_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v soon_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o argument_n be_v find_v out_o afterward_o by_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v it_o from_o david_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o striker_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v that_o do_v it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o one_o who_o he_o depute_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n give_v their_o bishop_n great_a land_n and_o dominion_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o council_n and_o to_o do_v they_o such_o service_n as_o they_o require_v of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o church-land_n within_o it_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o these_o law_n former_o make_v about_o case_n of_o blood_n be_v judge_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o trial_n so_o they_o procure_v these_o case_n to_o be_v except_v but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n think_v his_o conscience_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n from_o those_o canon_n and_o so_o judge_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o function_n to_o sign_n that_o order_n the_o parliament_n be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n prorogue_v to_o the_o four_o of_o nou._n the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n laity_n subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o laity_n set_v out_o their_o subsidy_n with_o a_o much_o full_a preamble_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o have_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o scotland_n which_o they_o call_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o give_v 12_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o man_n personal_a estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n but_o now_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n immediate_o after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pass_v a_o new_a visitation_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o complain_v of_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o prayer_n general_o with_o the_o same_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v use_v former_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latin_a former_o this_o i_o have_v see_v represent_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o serious_o lay_v before_o cranmer_n by_o martin_n bucer_n the_o course_n take_v in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o plain_a audible_a voice_n but_o that_o the_o former_a way_n shall_v remain_v in_o cathedral_n where_o there_o be_v great_a quire_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o tone_n and_o where_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o anthem_n yet_o even_o there_o many_o think_v it_o no_o proper_a way_n in_o the_o litany_n where_o the_o great_a gravity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o humble_a address_n than_o such_o a_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o to_o those_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o use_v that_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a decency_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n judge_v of_o less_o importance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v in_o that_o voice_n can_v not_o easy_o alter_v it_o but_o as_o those_o drop_v off_o and_o die_v other_o will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o will_v officiate_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n service_n some_o of_o the_o old_a abuse_n coninue_v in_o the_o new_a service_n other_o abuse_n be_v more_o important_a some_o use_v in_o the_o communion-service_n many_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n such_o as_o kiss_v the_o altar_n cross_v themselves_o lift_v the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o breathe_v on_o the_o bread_n show_v it_o open_o before_o the_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n by_o it_o ten_o ave_n go_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o recite_v these_o so_o oft_o in_o latin_a have_v come_v to_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o leave_v that_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o pray_v it_o seem_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o the_o recite_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v ten_o time_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n look_v so_o like_o prefer_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o briest_n be_v also_o order_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n and_o some_o priest_n continue_v secret_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n mass_n in_o which_o for_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sell_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o trental_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n except_o on_o easter-day_n and_o christmas_n in_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o near_a noon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n market_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o bargain_n make_v that_o be_v forbid_v chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o these_o instruction_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n cranmer_z have_v also_o a_o visitation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o article_n he_o give_v out_o be_v all_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o some_o question_n in_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v compile_v after_o the_o act_n concern_v their_o marriage_n be_v past_a but_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n follow_v for_o till_o then_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v also_o order_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a mass_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother-church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o communion_n at_o the_o great_a altar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v unless_o some_o desire_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n bonner_n who_o resolve_v to_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n send_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o see_v it_o obey_v
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
they_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o as_o mediator_n yet_o they_o order_v they_o to_o impart_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o news_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v his_o look_n and_o behaviour_n upon_o their_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n death_n break_v off_o this_o negotiation_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n he_o have_v last_o year_n first_o the_o measles_n and_o then_o the_o smallpox_n of_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v in_o his_o progress_n he_o have_v be_v sometime_o violent_a in_o his_o exercise_n which_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o great_a cold_n but_o these_o go_v off_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o deep_a cough_n and_o all_o medicine_n that_o be_v use_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v it_o upon_o which_o a_o suspicion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n that_o some_o linger_a poison_n have_v be_v give_v he_o but_o more_o than_o rumour_n and_o some_o ill-favoured_a circumstance_n i_o can_v never_o discover_v concern_v this_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o westminster_n but_o order_v their_o first_o meeting_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v at_o whitehall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n bishop_n ridley_n preach_v before_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o much_o on_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n this_o touch_v the_o king_n to_o the_o quick_a so_o that_o present_o after_o sermon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n poor_a his_o care_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o be_v cover_v he_o resume_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o chief_o touch_v by_o it_o he_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n so_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o bishop_n astonish_v at_o this_o tenderness_n in_o so_o young_a a_o prince_n burst_v forth_o in_o tear_n express_v how_o much_o he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o see_v such_o inclination_n in_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o crave_v leave_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o the_o king_n write_v by_o he_o to_o they_o to_o consult_v speedy_o how_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o folly_n as_o impotent_a person_n and_o madman_n or_o idiot_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n as_o sick_a or_o maim_a person_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o idleness_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o poverty_n so_o the_o king_n order_v the_o gray-friar_n church_n near_o newgate_n with_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n near_o smithfield_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o give_v his_o own_o house_n of_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o work_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o idle_a he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o grant_n for_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o endow_v in_o august_n last_o and_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n this_o year_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o design_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o house_n which_o by_o many_o great_a addition_n since_o that_o time_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v among_o the_o noble_a in_o europe_n he_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o sickness_n great_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v glad_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v he_o much_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n marriage_n several_a marriage_n or_o beginning_n of_o june_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n three_o daughter_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_a lady_n jane_n to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n who_o he_o have_v yet_o unmarried_a the_o second_o the_o lady_n katherine_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n elder_a son_n the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o three_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v crooked_a to_o the_o king_n groom-porter_n martin_n keys_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n son_n to_o sir_n william_n sidney_n that_o have_v be_v steward_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n the_o other_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o people_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v against_o this_o insolent_a duke_n for_o it_o be_v general_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o extravagant_a ambition_n he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v their_o censure_n but_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n most_o constant_o and_o express_v all_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o find_v that_o nothing_o go_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n jane_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n upon_o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n take_v advantage_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n how_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v be_v always_o much_o in_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v but_o the_o king_n be_v wrought_v over_o to_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v ready_a to_o devolve_v she_o right_o on_o her_o daughter_n even_o though_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o have_v son_n so_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n montague_n that_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n and_o baker_n and_o bromley_n two_o judge_n oppose_v which_o the_o judge_n at_o first_o oppose_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o council_n there_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o some_o privy-councellor_n about_o he_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v now_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o if_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v who_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o so_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o he_o order_v some_o article_n to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v they_o object_v that_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o such_o device_n yet_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n and_o draw_v a_o book_n according_a to_o they_o they_o ask_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o have_v examine_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n concern_v treason_n they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n not_o only_o after_o the_o king_n death_n but_o even_o in_o his_o life_n to_o change_v the_o succession_n secretary_n petre_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o press_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n they_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o come_v in_o great_a fury_n call_v montague_n a_o traitor_n and_o threaten_v all_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v beat_v they_o but_o the_o judge_n stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o come_v with_o gosnold_n add_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n the_o king_n be_v
present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
on_o the_o 31_o wyatt_n be_v become_v 4000_o strong_a and_o come_v near_o southwark_n southwark_n he_o come_v to_o southwark_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n he_o fall_v into_o southwark_n some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v break_v into_o winchester-house_n and_o robe_v it_o but_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v any_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o southwark_n london_n will_v have_v declare_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o bridge_n be_v fortify_v so_o that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v it_o here_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n with_o his_o officer_n some_o be_v for_o turn_v back_o into_o kent_n to_o disperse_v a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n have_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o small_a game_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n be_v in_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o bridge_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o some_o be_v for_o cross_v over_o to_o essex_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o boat_n enough_o so_o he_o march_v to_o get_v over_o at_o kingston-bridg_n on_o the_o four_o they_o come_v to_o kingston_n kingston_n he_o cross_v the_o thames_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o bridge_n to_o be_v cut_v but_o his_o man_n repair_v it_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n that_o night_n and_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o time_n by_o the_o mend_n of_o one_o of_o his_o carriage_n that_o break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v at_o hyde-park_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n next_o morning_n it_o be_v ash-wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v gather_v a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_o defeat_v but_o be_v defeat_v for_o his_o man_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n but_o they_o look_v on_o to_o let_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o march_v by_o holborn_n as_o some_o advise_v but_o come_v down_o to_o charing-crass_a there_o the_o lord_n clinton_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o several_a body_n of_o his_o man_n and_o disperse_v they_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 500_o leave_v about_o he_o but_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o fleetstreet_n to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o stop_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o he_o that_o hope_n fail_v he_o return_v back_o and_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n take_v and_o take_v be_v take_v at_o temple-bar_n by_o a_o herald_n all_o this_o while_n the_o queen_n show_v great_a courage_n she_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o whitehall_n nor_o go_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n as_o some_o advise_v she_o but_o go_v with_o her_o woman_n and_o priest_n to_o her_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n both_o raise_v and_o disperse_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o maâ—mer_n as_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v wyatt_n be_v a_o popular_a and_o stout_a man_n but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n otherwise_o the_o government_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v drive_v the_o queen_n to_o great_a strait_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n say_v that_o poinet_n rebellion_n poinet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rebellion_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o so_o many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v to_o make_v that_o religion_n more_o odious_a and_o we_o can_v think_v but_o gardiner_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v attaint_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n christophorson_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o book_n against_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o study_v to_o fasten_v this_o rise_n on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o give_v some_o presumption_n that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o little_a flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o never_o name_v this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o decisive_a proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v either_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o will_v cast_v that_o blame_n on_o other_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n of_o prince_n while_o they_o design_v to_o enslave_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o to_o reign_v nor_o to_o live_v but_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o principality_n to_o which_o all_o other_o power_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o age_n that_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o receive_v their_o dictate_v this_o raw_a and_o soon-broken_a rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a to_o gardiner_n and_o those_o who_o set_v on_o the_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v project_v it_o for_o now_o the_o people_n be_v much_o dishearten_v and_o their_o own_o design_n as_o much_o fortify_v since_o as_o some_o fever_n be_v critical_a and_o cast_v out_o those_o latent_fw-la distemper_n which_o no_o medicine_n can_v effectual_o purge_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v must_v in_o the_o end_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ill-affected_a ill-digested_a rebellion_n raise_v the_o prince_n high_o and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o find_v colour_n or_o instrument_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o l._n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o lord_n guildford_n who_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o feburary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o much_o disorder_v at_o it_o for_o she_o know_v upon_o the_o first_o jealousy_n she_o must_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n fecknam_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n before_o to_o prepare_v she_o to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o long_a conversation_n with_o she_o but_o she_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o calmness_n of_o mind_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o hear_v so_o young_a a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o quality_n look_v on_o death_n so_o near_o she_o with_o so_o little_a disorder_n and_o talk_v so_o sensible_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecknam_n leave_v she_o see_v he_o can_v work_v nothing_o on_o she_o but_o procure_v as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o life_n three_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o the_o scaffold_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a since_o his_o folly_n have_v occasion_v it_o she_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n death_n her_o preparation_n for_o death_n in_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o royal_a estate_n her_o enforce_a honour_n have_v never_o defile_v her_o innocent_a heart_n she_o rejoice_v at_o her_o approach_a end_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o she_o more_o welcome_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o valley_n of_o misery_n into_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v where_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o last_o there_o be_v one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n before_o who_o death_n he_o have_v animate_v the_o people_n much_o to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v now_o fall_v away_o himself_o to_o he_o she_o
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v have_v corrupt_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o compassionate_v all_o in_o misery_n to_o see_v four_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o once_o thirteen_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o blind_a nor_o lame_a but_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o equal_o and_o above_o all_o the_o barbarity_n of_o gernsey_n raise_v that_o horror_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o seem_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n such_o a_o abhorrence_n to_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o aversion_n so_o deep_o root_v and_o raise_v upon_o such_o ground_n do_v upon_o every_o new_a provocation_n or_o jealousy_n of_o return_v to_o it_o break_v out_o in_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n but_o all_o those_o fire_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n persecution_n the_o reformation_n spread_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n nor_o abate_v the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o spread_v it_o more_o and_o kindle_v new_a heat_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o the_o former_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o revive_v this_o make_v those_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n meet_v oft_o together_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o meeting_n about_o 200._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o by_o several_a faithful_a shepherd_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o feed_v this_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v scambler_n and_o bentham_n afterward_o promote_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o peterborough_n and_o litchfield_n foul_a bernher_n and_o rough_a a_o scotchman_n that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o bonner_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v by_o their_o friend_n beyond_o sea_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o good_a book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n these_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n go_v at_o first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o france_n where_o though_o they_o be_v well_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n grant_v they_o so_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n and_o arraw_v in_o switzerland_n and_o to_o strasburg_n and_o frankfort_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n and_o to_o emden_n in_o the_o low_a at_o frankfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n fall_v in_o among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o who_o have_v use_v before_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o do_v afterward_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o shall_v rather_o accommodate_v their_o worship_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o use_v one_o near_o the_o geneva_n and_o french_a form_n other_o thought_n that_o when_o those_o in_o england_n who_o have_v compile_v their_o liturgy_n be_v now_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o many_o more_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o they_o and_o their_o suffering_n to_o depart_v from_o these_o form_n this_o contradiction_n raise_v that_o heat_n that_o dr._n cox_n who_o live_v in_o strasburg_n with_o his_o friend_n peter_n martyr_n go_v thither_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o english_a form_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n this_o dissension_n be_v once_o raise_v go_v further_a than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o those_o who_o at_o first_o like_v the_o geneva_n way_n better_o that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n now_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o hot_a temper_n engage_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o warm_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n calvin_n to_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a service_n this_o make_v knox_n and_o his_o party_n leave_n frankfort_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n knox_n have_v also_o write_v indecent_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oblige_v the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n to_o require_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n there_o fall_v in_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o censure_v of_o offence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n will_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o will_v have_v it_o share_v among_o the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o these_o matter_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n and_o many_o paper_n be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o who_o live_v private_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n at_o home_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n nor_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o certain_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n who_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o there_o follow_v too_o much_o animosity_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n that_o have_v since_o distract_v this_o church_n they_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o novatian_o raise_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o heat_n the_o donatist_n bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o find_v somewhat_o parallel_n both_o to_o these_o schism_n now_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o those_o afterward_o raise_v when_o it_o be_v over_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o march_n the_o very_a day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v pool_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z worcester_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n he_o have_v come_v over_o only_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o be_v last_o winter_n make_v a_o priest_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la with_o his_o election_n and_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n already_o dispatch_v before_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o face_n to_o refuse_v they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o his_o account_n though_o he_o want_v only_o a_o colour_n to_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v vent_v upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o offer_v itself_o it_o seem_v pool_n think_v it_o indecent_a to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o long_o as_o cranmer_n live_v yet_o his_o choose_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v procure_v his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o ahab_n concern_v naboth_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o month_n he_o come_v in_o state_n through_o london_n to_o bow-church_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_z ely_z after_o the_o former_a have_v say_v mass_n put_v the_o pall_n about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o device_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o the_o engage_v of_o all_o archbishop_n to_o a_o more_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o that_o see_v they_o be_v after_o they_o take_v the_o pall_n to_o act_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o admit_v with_o great_a contradiction_n both_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o poland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o gnesna_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o
their_o private_a assembly_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v nothing_o and_o show_v such_o patience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v public_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_v three_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n at_o this_o time_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o book_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v either_o bring_v in_o from_o foreign_a part_n or_o secret_o print_v in_o england_n and_o disperse_v among_o her_o subject_n she_o set_v out_o on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o of_o these_o and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v rebel_n and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o martial_a law_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n when_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o say_v god_n help_v they_o which_o be_v think_v a_o strain_n of_o barbarity_n beyond_o all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n to_o deprive_v die_v man_n of_o the_o good_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o however_o this_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a devotion_n those_o seven_o have_v be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o islington_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o six_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o bonner_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o more_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o he_o do_v not_o so_o entire_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o that_o he_o discipline_v they_o himself_o with_o rod_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o so_o give_v over_o that_o odd_a way_n of_o pastoral_a correction_n rather_o to_o ease_v himself_o than_o in_o pity_n to_o they_o who_o he_o whip_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n four_a be_v burn_v at_o bury_n and_o in_o november_n three_o more_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o to_o close_v up_o all_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n which_o make_v in_o all_o thirty_o nine_o this_o year_n there_o have_v be_v seventy_o nine_o burn_v the_o former_a year_n ninety_o four_o the_o year_n before_o that_o and_o seventy_o two_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o 284._o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n book_n de_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grindal_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_z that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n persecution_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o seeem_v fox_n on_o who_o i_o depend_v in_o the_o number_n i_o have_v assign_v have_v come_v far_o short_a in_o his_o account_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o die_v in_o bond_n of_o who_o there_o be_v sixty_o reckon_v there_o be_v also_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o grievous_a imprisonment_n and_o though_o they_o redeem_v their_o life_n by_o the_o renounce_n or_o rather_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o force_v from_o they_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o the_o wound_v they_o give_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o many_o of_o they_o great_a horror_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o strait_n so_o that_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v hateful_a before_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o repeat_v burn_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o now_o they_o see_v no_o end_n do_v increase_v their_o aversion_n to_o it_o beyond_o all_o expression_n reign_n the_o method_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o reign_n at_o first_o the_o bishop_n deal_v earnest_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o they_o will_v then_o turn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o council-book_n there_o be_v a_o entry_n make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n this_o year_n to_o sir_n richard_n pexall_n sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n signify_v that_o the_o queen_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o one_o bembridge_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v recant_v require_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o outward_o pretend_v he_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o divine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v god_n servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheriff_n have_v thus_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o answer_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o bembridge_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o yield_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o recant_v upon_o which_o the_o sheriff_n make_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o and_o bembridge_n sign_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o doctor_n seton_n who_o be_v near_o he_o write_v for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o council_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o bishop_n desire_v and_o so_o much_o be_v their_o instrument_n set_v on_o these_o severity_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o queen_n decline_v so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o her_o live_v many_o day_n yet_o the_o week_n before_o she_o die_v they_o burn_v as_o have_v be_v say_v five_o together_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n this_o year_n france_n a_o unhappy_a expedition_n against_o france_n but_o the_o send_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120_o ship_n with_o 7000_o land-man_n in_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n who_o land_v at_o port_n conquer_v in_o the_o point_n of_o britain_n where_o after_o a_o small_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a he_o burn_v the_o town_n but_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n have_v lose_v above_o 600_o of_o their_o men._n the_o design_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o breast_n and_o fortify_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v send_v thirty_o of_o his_o ship_n to_o their_o assistance_n this_o the_o french_a know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o take_v go_v and_o fortify_v breast_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n together_o to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o english_a shall_v make_v a_o second_o impression_n but_o the_o lord_n clinton_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o return_v have_v make_v a_o very_a expensive_a and_o unprosperous_a attempt_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n the_o government_n at_o home_n be_v so_o little_a acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o support_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v heaven_n be_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n at_o home_n accident_n strange_a and_o unusual_a
this_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o my_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o more_o than_o my_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pool_n method_n of_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o reform_a will_v in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o severity_n show_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o pool_n have_v a_o vast_a superstition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o though_o his_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o great_a submission_n to_o that_o see_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o which_o carry_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o many_o apprehension_n himself_o have_v of_o some_o theological_a point_n still_o to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n his_o neglect_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o show_v this_o flow_v from_o no_o aspire_n of_o his_o own_o but_o pure_o from_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o what_o mistake_v soever_o his_o education_n and_o heat_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o family_n may_v have_v involve_v he_o in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a probity_n and_o virtue_n as_o most_o of_o the_o age_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v character_n the_o queen_n character_n for_o the_o queen_n herself_o her_o character_n have_v appear_v so_o manifest_o in_o her_o reign_n that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_a description_n of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o allow_v herself_o few_o of_o the_o diversion_n with_o which_o court_v abound_v she_o be_v breed_v to_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n well_o but_o what_o further_a knowledge_n she_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o she_o be_v constant_a at_o her_o devotion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v she_o she_o have_v great_a resentment_n of_o her_o own_o ill_a usage_n in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n which_o make_v she_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o take_v her_o revenge_n though_o she_o colour_v it_o with_o her_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n she_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n any_o other_o affair_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v have_v extirpated_a heresy_n she_o seem_v to_o regard_v all_o other_o thing_n very_o little_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o nice_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n very_o vigorous_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v on_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obedience_n to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n so_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o with_o the_o other_o general_a council_n she_o pay_v no_o less_o reverence_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n charge_v catholic_n prince_n to_o extirpate_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n such_o as_o be_v slack_v must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v negligent_a and_o under_o that_o censure_n a_o year_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o who_o shall_v take_v more_o care_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v also_o in_o february_n this_o year_n publish_v a_o constitution_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n set_v their_o hand_n confirm_v all_o former_a decree_n and_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n and_o that_o any_o catholic_n who_o will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o all_o that_o they_o invade_v and_o seize_v the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o other_o canon_n bind_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o their_o give_v severe_a counsel_n and_o the_o queen_n follow_v they_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o a_o compliance_n to_o those_o course_n to_o which_o her_o inclination_n lead_v she_o without_o any_o such_o motive_n to_o conclude_v her_o death_n be_v as_o little_o lament_v as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n ever_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a mourner_n that_o be_v among_o she_o own_o people_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o spain_n by_o marriage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vol_n 2d._o pag_n 373._o effigy_n elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr nata_fw-la grenvici_fw-la 1533_o sept._n 7._o sorori_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1602_o 3_o mar_n 24_o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 70._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n queen_n mary_n death_n be_v conceal_v for_o some_o hour_n what_o the_o secret_a consultation_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o know_v succeed_v 1558._o queen_n elizabeth_z succeed_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o appear_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o first_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o as_o it_o strike_v the_o bishop_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n so_o those_o counsellor_n who_o have_v be_v severe_a in_o their_o advice_n about_o her_o sister_n do_v apprehend_v she_o may_v remember_v it_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n they_o express_v for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n intend_v to_o balance_v the_o error_n they_o have_v former_o be_v lead_v to_o rather_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n resentment_n than_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_v they_o bear_v herself_o they_o send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o sorrowful_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o next_o and_o indisputed_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o right_a and_o title_n none_o can_v make_v any_o question_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n this_o be_v echo_a with_o many_o and_o long_o repeat_v cry_n god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n long_o and_o happy_o may_v she_o reign_v the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n queen_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n the_o lord_n proclaim_v elizabeth_n queen_n and_o go_v into_o london_n where_o it_o be_v again_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o receive_v every_o where_n with_o such_o excessive_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n express_v for_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o what_o the_o priest_n show_v who_o in_o so_o public_a and_o universal_a a_o joy_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a groan_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o vent_v they_o in_o public_a never_o do_v any_o before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o so_o many_o good_a wish_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o see_v better_a time_n london_n and_o come_v to_o london_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o at_o hatfield_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o sister_n
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
exeter_n besiege_v ibid._n it_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o rebel_n defeat_v pag._n 119_o the_o norfolk_n rebel_n be_v disperse_v ibid._n a_o general_a pardon_n pag._n 120_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridg_n ibid._n dispute_v about_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n ibid._n bonner_n in_o new_a trouble_n ibid._n injunction_n be_v give_v he_o pag._n 121_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o pag._n 122_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o ibid._n he_o defend_v himself_o pag._n 123_o he_o appeal_v pag._n 125_o but_o be_v deprive_v pag._n 126_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 127_o the_o french_a fall_n into_o bulloign_n pag._n 128_o ill_a success_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 129_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 130_o advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n pag._n 131._o paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o pag._n 133._o debate_n in_o council_n ibid._n complaint_n of_o the_o protector_n pag._n 134._o the_o counsellor_n leave_v he_o pag._n 135._o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o pag._n 136._o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o submit_v ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 138._o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o ibid._n the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o pag._n 139._o but_o their_o hope_n vanish_v ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 140._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o tumult_n ibid._n and_o against_o vagabond_n ibid._n bishop_n move_v for_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v pag._n 141._o a_o act_n about_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o pag._n 142._o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n make_v pag._n 143._o heath_n disagree_v to_o it_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n ibid._n interrogation_n add_v in_o the_o new_a book_n pag._n 144._o boulogne_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a pag._n 146._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n ibid._n julius_n the_o three_o choose_v pag._n 147._o 1550._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a ibid._n instruction_n give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n ibid._n article_n of_o the_o treaty_n pag._n 148._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n govern_v all_o pag._n 149._o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ibid._n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 150._o article_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o sign_v they_o with_o exception_n pag._n 151._o new_a article_n send_v he_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v hardly_o use_v ibid._n latimer_n advise_v the_o king_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 152._o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a garment_n ibid._n upon_o that_o great_a hâ—â—tâ—_n arise_v ibid._n bucers_n opinion_n about_o it_o pag._n 153._o and_o peter_n martyr_n pag._n 154._o a_o german_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d london_n ibid._n polidore_n virgil_n leaâ—â—â—_n england_n ibid._n a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 155._o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n pag._n 156._o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o reform_v abuse_n pag._n 157._o he_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n pag._n 158._o altar_n turn_v to_o communion-table_n ibid._n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o pag._n 159._o sermon_n on_o working-day_n forbid_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 161._o and_o of_o germany_n ibid._n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n pag._n 162._o bucers_n death_n and_o funeral_n pag._n 163._o his_o character_n pag._n 164._o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 165._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n hooper_n be_v consecrate_a pag._n 166._o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v ibid._n a_o abstract_n of_o they_o pag._n 167._o correction_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 169._o reason_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 170._o order_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n pag._n 171._o the_o lady_n mary_n have_v mass_n still_o ibid._n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a against_o it_o pag._n 172._o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o about_o it_o ibid._n but_o she_o be_v intractable_a pag._n 174._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v ridley_n preach_v pag._n 175._o the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n pag._n 176._o the_o sweat_v sickness_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n pag._n 177._o conspiracy_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n pag._n 178._o the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o pag._n 179._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n ibid._n acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o not_o of_o felony_n pag._n 180._o some_o other_o condemn_v with_o he_o pag._n 181._o the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n rich._n pag._n 182._o and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n ibid._n churchmen_n being_n in_o secular_a employment_n much_o censure_v pag._n 183._o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n pag._n 184._o his_o character_n pag._n 185._o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 186._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 187._o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 189._o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o pag._n 190._o a_o act_n concern_v treason_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n pag._n 191._o a_o act_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 192._o a_o act_n against_o usury_n ibid._n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n not_o pass_v pag._n 193._o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n cutoff_a pag._n 194._o the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v pag._n 195._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v consider_v ibid._n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o pag._n 197._o rule_n about_o excommunication_n pag._n 201._o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clergy_n pag._n 202._o heath_n and_o day_n deprive_v pag._n 203._o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n ibid._n a_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n pag._n 205._o paget_n degrade_v from_o the_o order_n pag._n 206._o the_o increase_n of_o trade_n pag._n 207._o cardan_n pass_v through_o england_n pag._n 208._o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 210._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 211._o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n there_o pag._n 212._o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o germany_n pag._n 213._o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o pag._n 214._o 1553._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n ibid._n a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v pag._n 215._o a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o church_n pag._n 216._o instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o north._n pag._n 217._o the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n pag._n 218._o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 219._o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 221._o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n several_a marriage_n pag._n 222._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o lady_n jane_n grace_n ibid._n which_o the_o judge_n oppose_v at_o first_o ibid._n yet_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o hales_n pag._n 222._o cranmer_n be_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o pag._n 224._o the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a ibid._n his_o last_o prayer_n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o character_n ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n pag._n 233._o and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n ibid._n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n pag._n 234._o but_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n ibid._n the_o lady_n janes_n character_n ibid._n she_o unwilling_o accept_v the_o crown_n pag._n 235._o the_o council_n write_v to_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n they_o proclaim_v the_o lady_n jane_n queen_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 236._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v pag._n 237._o the_o council_n send_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n ridley_n preach_v against_o she_o pag._n 238._o but_o her_o party_n grow_v strong_a ibid._n the_o council_n turn_v and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n pag._n 239._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v ibid._n many_o prisoner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 240._o she_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n ibid._n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n pag._n 241._o she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n ibid._n design_n for_o change_a religion_n pag._n 242._o gardiner_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n ibid._n duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o attaint_v ibid._n he_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n pag._n 243._o his_o character_n pag._n 244._o king_n edward_n funeral_n ibid._n the_o
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
nos_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la causae_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v make_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o highness_n cause_n then_o if_o the_o commission_n decretal_a be_v in_o cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o your_o highness_n at_o your_o liberty_n to_o show_v to_o who_o of_o your_o council_n it_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n think_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a therefore_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n again_o in_o this_o adverse_a time_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a mr._n gregory_n so_o as_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a commandment_n payment_n may_v be_v make_v there_o to_o his_o factor_n of_o such_o diet_n as_o your_o highness_n allow_v he_o for_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a service_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v now_o perceive_v in_o he_o here_o i_o assure_v your_o highness_n he_o live_v here_o sumptuous_o and_o chargeable_o to_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o great_a scarcity_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n unless_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n thus_o have_v none_o other_o matter_n whereof_o private_o to_o write_v unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a letter_n to_o my_o lord_n legat_n grace_n desire_v your_o highness_n that_o i_o may_v know_v your_o pleasure_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o letter_n pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v your_o most_o noble_a and_o royal_a estate_n with_o a_o short_a expedition_n of_o this_o cause_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n purpose_n and_o desire_n from_o rome_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o april_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n servant_n and_o daily_a orator_n stephen_n gardiner_n number_n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr rot._n pat._n 2_o &_o 3_o phil._n &_o mar._n 2._o par_fw-fr to_o our_o right_a trusty_a nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_z chancellor_z of_o england_n greeting_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o you_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o same_o so_o make_v to_o seal_v with_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v philippus_n &_o maria_n dei_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n majori_fw-la &_o ballivis_n civitatis_fw-la oxon._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la paulus_n papa_n ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la juris_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la requisito_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observato_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a thomam_fw-la cranmer_n nuper_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la fore_fw-la haeresiarchum_fw-la anathematizatum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la propter_fw-la suos_fw-la varios_fw-la nefandos_fw-mi errores_fw-la manifestos_fw-la &_o damnabiles_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o detestandas_fw-la &_o pessimas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationi_fw-la obviantes_fw-la &_o repugnantes_fw-la &_o predict_v thomam_fw-la cranmer_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la contract_n comiss_v dict_z affirmat_fw-la perpetrat_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la tent_n &_o defence_n judicavit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la idem_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n paulus_n quartus_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a more_o solito_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n a_o praedicto_fw-la archiepiscopatu_fw-la aliis_fw-la praelaturis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la officiis_n &_o beneficiis_fw-la deprivavit_fw-la &_o abjudicavit_fw-la prout_fw-la cunctam_fw-la inde_fw-la habemus_fw-la noticiam_fw-la cumque_fw-la etiam_fw-la reverendus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la edmundus_n londini_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o thomas_n elien_n episcopus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la patris_fw-la papae_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la gradu_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeresiarcham_n &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la realiter_fw-la degradaverunt_fw-la vigore_fw-la cujus_fw-la idem_fw-la thomas_n cranmer_n in_o presenti_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haeresiarcha_n just_a legitime_fw-la &_o canonice_fw-la judicatus_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la &_o degradatus_fw-la existit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la contra_fw-la tam_fw-la putridum_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o heresiarchum_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la jidem_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la eundem_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n damnatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o haeresiarcham_n brachiis_fw-la &_o potestati_fw-la nostris_fw-la secularibus_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la &_o reliquerunt_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la eorundem_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la superinde_v confect_v nobis_fw-la in_o cancellaria_fw-la nostra_fw-la certificatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la zelatores_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la volentesque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la juxa_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la manutenere_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la ubique_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o extirpare_v &_o praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la heresiarcham_n ac_fw-la convictum_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la animadversione_n condigna_fw-la punire_fw-la attendentesque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la heretic_n &_o heresiarch_n in_o forma_fw-la praedicta_fw-la convict_v damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la consuetas_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendio_fw-la comburi_fw-la debere_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_o custodia_fw-la vestra_fw-la existen_v in_o loco_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la infra_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicti_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la oxon._n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la praedicta_fw-la coram_fw-la populo_fw-la igni_fw-la committi_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la igne_fw-la realiter_fw-la comburi_fw-la facietis_fw-la in_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la criminis_fw-la detestationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la &_o periculo_fw-la incumbente_fw-la ac_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la subinde_fw-la respondere_fw-la volueritis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la test_n nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la februarii_fw-la annis_n regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la secundo_fw-la ac_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o this_o bill_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o the_o say_a queen_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v for_o the_o same_o number_n 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v and_o raze_v record_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n pars._n rot._n pat._n 3_o &_o 4_o phil._n &_o mar._n 12._o pars._n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a henry_n cole_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o thomas_n marten_n esq_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n greeting_n where_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n divers_a and_o sundry_a account_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a and_o divers_a infamous_a scrutiny_n be_v take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o mind_v to_o have_v the_o say_v write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o trust_v in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n we_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o to_o call_v before_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o all_z and_z singular_a the_o say_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n within_o this_o our_o
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
samson_n p._n 85._o marg._n l._n 28._o f._n 2_o feb._n r._n 24._o p._n 91._o l._n 14._o f._n 19_o of_o june_n r._n 10._o of_o june_n p._n 163._o l._n ult_n f._n rent_a r._n rate_v p._n 242._o l._n 8._o f._n this_o king_n r._n this_o kind_n p._n 247._o l._n 9_o f._n 1635._o r._n 1535._o ibid._n l._n 15_o fr._n bott_a f._n 7_o dec._n r._n 17._o p._n 249._o l._n 11._o f._n refuse_v r._n refute_v p._n 262._o l._n 18._o f._n reat_n r._n rent_n p._n 280._o l._n 21._o f._n person_n r._n prison_n p._n 285._o f._n come_v r._n come_v p._n 333._o misprint_v 343_o l._n 24._o f._n dell_n r._n bell._n p._n 343._o l._n 18._o f._n alrich_n r._n holgate_n a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n  _fw-fr c._n h._n the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 1_o 1_o 1._o his_o preface_n to_o some_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n 68_o 157_o 2._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abuse_n 69_o ibid._n 3._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o he_o 73_o 205_o 4._o a_o paper_n concern_v a_o free_a mart_n in_o england_n 78_o 208_o 5._o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o council_n represent_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o he_o 82_o 219_o 6._o article_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n 86_o 213_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o king_n edward_n give_v by_o cardan_n 89_o 2_o 2._o the_o commission_n take_v out_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 90_o 6_o 3._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n 92_o 13_o 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 93_o ibid._n 5._o the_o commission_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n about_o it_o 96_o 17_o 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n commission_n to_o be_v protector_n 98_o 18_o 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n 103_o 26_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n 104_o 30_o 9_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 106_o 32_o 10._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o be_v a_o independent_a kingdom_n 109_o ibid._n 11._o the_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o protector_n 111_o 35_o 12._o bonner_n protestation_n with_o his_o submission_n 112_o 36_o 13._o gardiner_n letter_n concern_v the_o injunction_n ibid._n ibid._n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o they_o 114_o 38_o 15._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n justify_v the_o reformation_n 115_o 39_o 16._o petition_n make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 117_o 47_o 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 118_o ibid._n 18._o reason_n for_o admit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 119_o 48_o 19_o a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n to_o gropper_n 121_o 51_o 20._o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n 125_o 58_o 21._o injunction_n give_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n 126_o 59_o 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n 128_o ibid._n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n 129_o 60_o 24._o a_o letter_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o all_o preacher_n 130_o 61_o 25._o question_n concern_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o they_o 133_o 62_o 26._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n 150_o 66_o 27._o injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n 152_o 67_o 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n 154_o 70_o 29._o idolatrous_a collect_v and_o hymn_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o sarum_n 156_o 61_o 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 157_o 92_o 31._o article_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o admiral_n 158_o 98_o 32._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o admiral_n be_v execution_n 164_o 100_o 33._o article_n for_o the_o king_n visitor_n 165_o 102_o 34._o a_o paper_n of_o luther_n concern_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o 166_o 105_o 35._o the_o sentence_n against_o joan_n of_o kent_n 167_o 111_o 36._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n of_o the_o rebellion_n at_o home_n 169_o 120_o 37._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n after_o his_o deprivation_n 170_o 128_o 38._o instruction_n to_o sir_n w._n paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 171_o 131_o 39_o a_o letter_n of_o paget_n to_o the_o protector_n 173_o 132_o 40._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n 177_o 133_o 41._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o protector_n 183_o 136_o 42._o the_o protector_n be_v submission_n 184_o ibid._n 43._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n 185_o 137_o 44._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n 187_o ibid._n 45._o cranmer_z and_o paget_n answer_v 188_o ibid._n 46._o article_n object_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 189_o 138_o 47._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n 191_o 143_o 48._o cardinal_n wolsey_n letter_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n 192_o 147_o 49._o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n to_o the_o french_a 198_o 148_o 50._o other_o instruction_n send_v to_o they_o 201_o ibid._n 51._o the_o patent_n for_o the_o german_a congregation_n 202_o 154_o 52._o injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 153_o 53._o oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 207_o 161_o 54._o dr._n smith_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n 208_o ibid._n 55._o article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 209_o 166_o 56._o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n 221_o 217_o 57_o instruction_n to_o sir_n rich._n morison_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 229_o 220_o 58._o a_o letter_n of_o ridley_n set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o time_n 231_o 227_o 59_o ridley_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n 232_o 120_o 60._o the_o protector_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n 234_o ibid._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o king_n henry_n concern_v a_o further_a reformation_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n 236_o 196_o book_n ii_o 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o l._n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n 239_o 235_o 2._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o q._n katherine_n to_o her_o daughter_n 242_o 240_o 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n to_o her_o father_n 243_o 241_o 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n confirm_v the_o former_a 245_o ibid._n 5._o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 246_o ibid._n 6._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o she_o to_o cromwell_n contain_v a_o full_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o father_n pleasure_n 247_o ibid._n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n upon_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 248_o 248_o 8._o cranmer_n manifesto_n against_o the_o mass_n 249_o ibid._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o instruction_n send_v by_o car._n pool_n to_o the_o queen_n 250_o 260_o 10._o injunction_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n 252_o 274_o 11._o a_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n 256_o ibid._n 12._o another_o commission_n for_o turn_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 257_o ibid._n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 258_o 275_o 14._o the_o queen_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n 259_o 288_o 15._o the_o article_n of_o bonner_n visitation_n 263_o 289_o 16._o address_v make_v by_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n 266_o 295_o 17._o a_o bull_n make_v card._n beaton_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o scotland_n 271_o 292_o 18._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n recommend_v card._n pool_n to_o the_o popedom_n 282_o 311_o 19_o direction_n send_v